Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	ghost_n	godhead_n	holy_a	18,157	5	6.0211	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A08335	Spiritus est vicarius Christi in terra. A breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith made in fourme of a confession, vvith a confutation of the papistes obiections and argumentes in sundry pointes of religion, repugnaunt to the Christian faith: made by Iohn Northbrooke, minister and preacher of the worde of God. Seene and allowed, according to the order appointed in the Queenes iniunctions.; Breefe and pithie summe of the Christian faith	Northbrooke, John.	1571 (1571)	STC 18663; ESTC S120959	288,552	342

119._o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o err_v cap._n 39_o fol._n 121._o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n cap._n 40._o fol._n 123._o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n cap._n 41._o fol._n 127._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n cap._n 42._o fol._n 132._o of_o free_a will_n cap._n 43._o fol._n 133._o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 44._o fol._n 142._o finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a live_n god_n etc_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v of_o nothing_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o also_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o true_a live_n god_n creature_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o merciful_a father_n unto_o i_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n for_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n 12.7_o and_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v appoint_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o be_v he_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v hold_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a promise_n ghost_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n afore_o all_o beginning_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o godhead_n do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n to_o wit_n his_o mortal_a body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 8.3_o and_o deliver_v we_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_n 4.15_o he_o then_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o touch_v his_o manhood_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_n unto_o pilot_n sin_n only_o be_v except_v do_v suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o opprobrious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n under_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 27.2_o before_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pilot_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v true_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o be_v quiet_v before_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n 8.33_o and_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o 4.16_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o be_v with_o all_o dispitefulnesse_n nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v before_o by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.14_o for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o moses_n for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v deadly_a stonge_z and_o wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n signify_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o figure_n form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o serpent_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_v unto_o all_o poor_a sinner_n that_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n although_o this_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o save_v man_n do_v seem_v very_o vile_a and_o strange_a unto_o man_n reason_n 1.18_o which_o judge_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v no_o physic_n medicine_n nor_o salve_v that_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o only_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o physic_n or_o salve_v against_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a death_n for_o to_o bring_v soul_n health_n &_o salvation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o choose_v the_o medicine_n or_o salve_v but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n our_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v we_o from_o this_o deadly_a sickness_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o medicine_n or_o salve_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o as_o please_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o give_v be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n and_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v death_n then_o life_n if_o we_o do_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v through_o it_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 27.15_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o whereby_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o malediction_n 27.15_o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o 22.6_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o love_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n he_o

do_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o death_n 2._o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n even_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v stretch_v or_o extend_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v with_o that_o heretic_n eutiches_n eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o didimus_n do_v make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o a_o creator_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n sancto_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o bond_n and_o limit_n yet_o by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o many_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o comprehensible_a subaunce_n and_o saint_n basill_n write_v thus_o 22._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o all_o that_o present_a hour_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n fill_v his_o stand_v or_o seat_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n with_o baruch_n in_o jury_n and_o with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o mierie_z dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n whereupon_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o deity_n power_n and_o godhead_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o i_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n creature_n but_o also_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o papist_n and_o very_o i_o do_v marvel_v that_o the_o popecatholikes_n dot_v not_o see_v that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n uphold_v &_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v courn_v into_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n his_o humanity_n be_v clean_o swallow_a up_o and_o consume_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o thing_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o which_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n objection_n but_o a_o objection_n will_v they_o now_o make_v here_o think_n therewith_o to_o blind_v all_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o 28._o this_o cupstantiall_a argument_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n though_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n 50._o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o power_n touch_v his_o providence_n touch_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n his_o say_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o 1._o wherefore_o for_o he_o be_v .40_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o accompany_v he_o with_o see_v and_o not_o with_o follow_v be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o we_o have_v always_o christ_n present_v with_o we_o touch_v his_o majesty_n but_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o few_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o with_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o her_o eye_n thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o be_v be_v there_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a ingle_n and_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a cast_v of_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o that_o good_a ancient_a father_n 1._o vigilius_n martyr_n who_o write_v against_o that_o abominable_a heretic_n eutiches_n who_o disciple_n the_o popecatholikes_n will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n do_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o behold_v the_o miracle_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o flesh_n do_v go_v away_o from_o we_o but_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o manhood_n they_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n present_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n here_o may_v i_o allege_v ciryll_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 28._o behold_v

give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n ●_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o

not_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n then_o if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n say_v 18._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o liyng_o do_v boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o vacant_a and_o unfaithful_a then_o have_v he_o alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o child_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o this_o office_n do_v pertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n saint_n augustine_n word_n therefore_o be_v plain_a si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la misterium_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dab●_n clave_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to●am_fw-la designavit_fw-la if_o in_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n than_o have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n we_o may_v then_o right_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc_n etc_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chuche_z 124._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v ay_o deò_fw-la quip_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quià_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiàm_fw-la ipse_fw-la edificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la paerter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n therefore_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o be_v build_v for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o 13._o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessuse_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nàm_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidèm_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la caephe_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n who_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o ▪_o being_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o when_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o do_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n 1._o and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n 10._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o very_a word_n also_o bede_n have_v as_o it_o be_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v likewise_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam●_n meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuo_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v 16._o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o self_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o may_v i_o bring_v chrisostome_n cirill_n 1._o hilary_n which_o all_o by_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o do_v understand_v a_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a confess_v of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n if_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o all_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_a greacelinge_n shall_v affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n do_v betoken_v a_o head_n i_o will_v account_v they_o as_o accurse_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a interpretation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v still_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n &_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o cephas_n by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o ●tone_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o cephas_n do_v betoken_v and_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o therefore_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o count_v it_o accurse_v curse_a be_v they_o then_o word_n that_o dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v they_o yea_o everlasting_a damnation_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o what_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n though_o the_o world_n i_o say_v do_v esteem_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v they_o accurse_v objection_n why_o will_v these_o good_a fellow_n say_v be_v not_o peter_n always_o name_v first_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o if_o to_o be_v name_v first_o do_v purchase_v or_o get_v any_o pre-eminence_n than_o caesar_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o

leap_n dice_n card_n swear_v fight_n run_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n break_v up_o door_n and_o window_n and_o burn_v man_n house_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o geld_v he_o put_v out_o another_o eye_n which_o be_v his_o godfather_n he_o cut_v of_o one_o hand_n of_o a_o neither_o a_o tongue_n of_o other_o a_o finger_n a_o nose_n &_o a_o ear_n in_o his_o die_n play_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o pope_n and_o a_o unholy_a father_n nine_o year_n &_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o neither_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o most_o miserable_o sergiu●_n so_o of_o this_o father_n godly_a life_n come_v that_o proverb_n up_o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n what_o be_v pope_n sergius_n ▪_o not_o a_o man_n without_o all_o virtue_n and_o learning_n keep_v not_o he_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n call_v morozia_n and_o have_v by_o she_o a_o bastard_n which_o be_v pope_n long_o after_o he_o call_v pope_n john_n the_o .11_o this_o filthy_a tyrant_n do_v many_o villainous_a act_n what_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n hyldebrand_n not_o a_o great_a idolater_n what_o be_v sylvester_n the_o .2_o not_o a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o give_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n leo_n likewise_o a_o arrian_n pope_n caelestinus_n be_v he_o not_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n heretic_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o be_v not_o he_o reprove_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v pope_n hyldebrande_n be_v he_o not_o a_o adulterer_n a_o church_n robber_n a_o perjured_a man_n a_o murderer_n who_o poison_v six_o other_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v himself_o room_n to_o the_o holy_a seat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o great_a sorcerer_n and_o a_o reneger_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n vrbanus_n a_o tyrannous_a murderer_n that_o take_v five_o of_o his_o cardinal_n alive_a vrbanus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v speak_v of_o pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o handle_n of_o formosus_fw-la stephen_n his_o predecessor_n in_o cut_v of_o his_o finger_n and_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o carcase_n into_o tiber_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v occupy_v and_o consume_v much_o ink_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a liver_n therefore_o pope_n adrian_n the_o .4_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v succedimus_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la pascendo_fw-la sed_fw-la romulo_n in_o parricidio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o holy_a cardinal_n be_v they_o not_o ruffian_n toss_v pot_n whore_n master_n and_o bugger_n with_o young_a boy_n like_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o their_o priest_n how_o shameful_o they_o live_v in_o their_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o they_o thief_n perjurer_n murderer_n bugger_n with_o boy_n mare_n and_o sow_v pig_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v arain_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o it_o in_o excester_n and_o else_o where_o as_o the_o record_n can_v testify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a chicken_n in_o the_o pope_n coube_v what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trydent_n which_o be_v solemn_o gather_v together_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n be_v not_o two_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n take_v at_o that_o time_n in_o whoredom_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n the_o other_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o great_a lucan_n window_n in_o the_o street_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o of_o one_o in_o winchester_n a_o great_a d._n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n thrice_o a_o week_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virginity_n of_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o here_o and_o hang_v his_o shroud_n at_o his_o bed_n foot_n and_o mortify_v his_o body_n with_o straightness_n of_o life_n keep_v three_o whore_n at_o once_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n at_o need_n which_o whore_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o certain_a justice_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o man_n use_v to_o eat_v meat_n upon_o a_o board_n board_n to_o conclude_v and_o leave_v trouble_v of_o your_o lordeship_n chaste_a and_o godly_a ear_n we_o will_v say_v of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v write_v venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la roman_a inanitèr_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la antilogia_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bawd_n cook_n ostler_n horsekeeper_n and_o child_n be_v place_v in_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o inkel_n hereof_o then_o open_v the_o particular_a secret_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v 5._o qu●_n in_o ocular_a fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o three_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o of_o late_a one_o john_n blackeal_n bear_v in_o excester_n do_v open_a penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o then_o and_o there_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o for_o that_o i_o detect_v his_o horrible_a vice_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o certain_a of_o my_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o reclaim_v from_o his_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a life_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o open_a repentance_n crave_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v and_o breathe_a out_o against_o i_o many_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n but_o hereby_o easy_o appear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a for_o when_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v through_o god_n spirit_n by_o any_o sinner_n 9.11_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o use_v rail_a word_n against_o that_o convert_n as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisees_n do_v and_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o because_o say_v peter_n they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4.4_o therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o if_o i_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o declare_v open_o yet_o he_o and_o all_o other_o envious_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sorrow_v 15.10_o but_o joy_v not_o to_o have_v envy_v ▪_o but_o love_a god_n good_a work_n in_o i_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n this_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o will_v bring_v a_o fire_n brand_v to_o consume_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o flame_a word_n but_o as_o david_n say_v who●_n burn_v coal_n shall_v consume_v that_o same_o tongue_n 114.10.11_o that_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o such_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o raven_n who_o eat_v man_n be_v dead_a but_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n eat_v man_n be_v a_o live_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v reverend_a father_n how_o this_o lewd_a man_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 8.5_o that_o say_v despise_v not_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n nor_o cast_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a blame_n 6.1_o the_o like_a doctrine_n paul_n teach_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o 18.21_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o this_o envious_a and_o slanderous_a man_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n thing_n past_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v never_o do_v speak_v no●_n say_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o call_v although_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n thereof_o upon_o which_o report_n and_o manifest_a slander_n speak_v the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n immediate_o send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o appearance_n he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o marshal_n see_v a_o prisoner_n find_v such_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n

first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o ▪_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v ▪_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n n●pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v ●ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultu●_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophe●ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissio●e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la ●misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la si●cam_fw-la profundi●atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la d●_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lac●●_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o lu●●_n l●mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n

be_v most_o despiteful_o and_o opprobrious_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 53.3_o and_o count_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o do_v suffer_v this_o most_o shameful_a and_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o believe_v and_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 10.18_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n 10.4_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_v for_o will_v not_o then_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v often_o because_o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o time_n &_o often_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 9.14_o nor_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o minister_a and_o often_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1.20_o he_o be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n for_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3.9_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o lo_o expound_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o jehosua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v hew_v he_o out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n this_o branch_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16.18_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n of_o who_o he_o do_v come_v touch_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v build_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n do_v the_o lord_n hew_v out_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n therefore_o sith_o that_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n serve_v be_v purchase_v unto_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n by_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n i_o dare_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n a_o expiatory_a satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a liar_n for_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o who_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o do_v offer_v daily_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.11_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o intolerable_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o and_o be_v slay_v how_o many_o time_n then_o and_o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v these_o folk_n slay_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v must_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v because_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o worthy_a only_a and_o sole_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o heaven_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o yonder_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 1.21_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 7.17_o and_o need_v no_o successor_n for_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n be_v able_a therefore_o to_o save_v they_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n ever_o of_o one_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o work_v still_o a_o most_o perfect_v salvation_n in_o they_o that_o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o mean_n do_v i_o know_v whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n 16.15_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v again_o 24.7_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n amongst_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19●_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n these_o be_v

unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o

the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o child_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n alive_a for_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o against_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n that_o be_v already_o afflict_v enough_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o still_o bear_v child_n shall_v have_v but_o small_a occasion_n to_o bless_v his_o come_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n bless_a be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 19_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v his_o come_n sith_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o better_v of_o their_o estate_n he_o shall_v have_v impair_v it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o full_a of_o goodly_a comfort_n in_o steed_n whereof_o child_n their_o doctrine_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o discomfort_n and_o despair_n as_o the_o experience_n have_v show_v it_o many_o time_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v what_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o thus_o peradventure_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o be_v still_o bear_v objection_n go_v no_o more_o in_o to_o paradise_n than_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o christian_n do_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v impair_v or_o worse_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n go_v into_o the_o limb_n answer_n which_o you_o say_v be_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n than_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v circumcise_v sith_o that_o they_o go_v all_o thither_o indifferent_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o limb_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v unto_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o that_o die_n without_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 1●_o again_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o none_o other_o limb_n do_v i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o without_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o abraham_n make_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n 16._o say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v receive_v thy_o pleasure_n abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o lazarus_n receive_v pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comofrt_v and_o thou_o be_v punish_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n go_v not_o in_o to_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o to_o a_o limb_n by_o themselves_o question_n then_o must_v they_o forge_v many_o limb_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o have_v for_o to_o prove_v such_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o any_o shamefastness_n be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o or_o any_o point_n of_o honesty_n objection_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v also_o add_v water_n for_o to_o show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o other_o they_o do_v well_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a baptism_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o afterwards_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o nowise_o they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a baptism_n be_v able_a to_o save_v though_o a_o body_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o answer_n afore_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n that_o follow_v immediate_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v of_o nor_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n show_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o comdemnation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v little_o esteem_v or_o regard_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o less_o estimation_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o set_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o for_o i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n as_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n that_o go_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o my_o sermon_n exhort_v most_o earnest_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n whensoever_o they_o may_v have_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n show_v and_o prove_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o look_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o shall_v malicious_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o heavenly_a seal_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v to_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v alligate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o for_o some_o necessity_n and_o urgent_a cause_n augustine_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unministre_v but_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v non_fw-la aligata_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o example_n if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o turk_n example_n or_o else_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v baptize_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o lack_n of_o a_o

do_v talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o also_o when_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o drink_v those_o lively_a water_n do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v i_o do_v take_v john_n for_o my_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n do_v say_v that_o by_o those_o water_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v three_o by_o this_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v creature_n most_o fine_a clear_a and_o pure_a with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o gross_a more_o heavy_a and_o more_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o gross_a earthy_a and_o corruptible_a man_n he_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v altogether_o a_o new_a creature_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a differ_v asmuch_o from_o he_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o corruptible_a as_o the_o water_n and_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o true_a water_n that_o work_v this_o purifi_a in_o us._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o text_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o have_v all_o question_n autem_fw-la that_o can_v be_v move_v upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o perceave_v what_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o text_n bapti_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n only_o &_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n whereby_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n bapti_fw-la say_v thou_o do_v ask_v which_o be_v great_a faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v faith_n if_o that_o then_o which_o be_v less_o can_v sanctify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v objection_n here_o again_o will_v they_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n against_o i_o 1._o who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathechumene_n have_v life_n everlasting_a though_o he_o die_v in_o good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n again_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n among_o who_o one_o holcot_n by_o name_n do_v open_o withstand_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n though_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v serve_v he_o unto_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n answer_v to_o such_o objection_n au●●in_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o give_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v entreat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v write_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v time_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8._o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o necessity_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_n that_o which_o do_v lack_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o he_o remain_v bind_v still_o but_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o god_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v even_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o do_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 88_o that_o the_o invisible_a sanctifi_a have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctify_v which_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v invisible_o and_o as_o for_o master_n holtcot_n although_o he_o do_v allow_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unbaptized_a do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o baptize_v because_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n objection_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v already_o use_v reason_n or_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o die_v there_o with_o out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o that_o without_o it_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v they_o draw_v by_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a sin_n limb_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a infant_n they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o that_o unaware_o to_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o do_v father_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o do_v utter_o cast_v they_o in_o their_o own_o talk_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a after_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o

must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o ●aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n

body_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n and_o he_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o angel_n testify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v again_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n away_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v aid_n and_o help_v his_o choose_a and_o elect_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n ▪_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a power_n 16._o and_o invisible_a grace_n so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habomus_fw-la christum_fw-la 50._o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v always_o christ_n with_o we_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la et_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la e●_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o inestimable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v visible_o of_o all_o flesh_n to_o come_v again_o thereto_o accord_v s._n augustine_n 112.50_o say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sui●_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o touch_v his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n ▪_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v write_v 2._o say_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o than_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o &_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o his_o brethren_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n always_o be_v except_v therefore_o barnarde_n very_o pretty_o say_v _o christ_n love_v we_o dulcior_fw-la sapientior_fw-la fortior_fw-la sweet_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o wise_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o strong_o in_o that_o he_o vanquish_v satan_n death_n and_o sin_n so_o have_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o human_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o immortal_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 10.1_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v put_v all_o gross_a imagination_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o some_o visible_a and_o material_a seat_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o another_o simbo_n as_o his_o son_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a essence_n similitude_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n with_o other_o human_a limb_n as_o we_o see_v mortal_a man_n to_o have_v for_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o king_n do_v common_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o will_v most_o honour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v geve_v most_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v right_v well_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v reign_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n 25._o as_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v understand_v and_o signify_v unto_o us._n 4._o again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o to_o sit_v be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o you_o sit_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o fig_n tree_n when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o painful_a labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o woeful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a rest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1._o be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n sophistry_n may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o dasill_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o this_o &_o like_a argument_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v &_o can_v be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la sith_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n way_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o it_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o his_o canticle_n 15._o thy_o hand_n lord_n be_v glorious_a thine_o hand_n have_v all_o too_o dash_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o he_o

i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o ▪_o and_o no●_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v ▪_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a t●_n prove_v now_o ●oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate●_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o go●●y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d y●méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o ●lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ▪_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o

verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n

heart_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v 20._o and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v re●s_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la paruipretij_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguini●_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la violate_v &_o commaculat_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_fw-la mundatam_fw-la he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o small_a price_n but_o even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n domin_v athanasius_n also_o say_v adorantes_fw-la dominum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la viventes_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la reòs_fw-la fieri_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mortise_n worship_a our_o lord_n and_o not_o live_v so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o our_o lord_n they_o feel_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a resort_v unworthe_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o alehouse_n upon_o a_o alchentche_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 13._o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la multi_fw-la habent_fw-la no●_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aetern●m_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la tanto_fw-it bono_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o have_v baptism_n not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a not_o well_o use_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereby_o our_o pope_n catholic_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n for_o who_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o gallant_a master_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v suffer_v their_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o alone_a cob_n blessing_n the_o people_n with_o a_o empty_a cup_n blessing_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o they_o come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o own_o damnation_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v and_o that_o very_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n unto_o we_o for_o god_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o have_v make_v their_o wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n 1_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ¶_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appoint_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 22_o that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v immediate_o for_o as_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_n do_v write_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o no_o no_o supper_n will_v these_o wise_a folk_n say_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o sith_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o blood_n if_o the_o people_n then_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n receive_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n twice_o in_o deed_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v so_o much_o or_o else_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o well_o what_o he_o do_v oh_o you_o blind_a buzzard_n and_o wicked_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v yet_o set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o school_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o receive_v both_o together_o what_o need_n have_v your_o shave_a madianites_fw-la of_o such_o sip_a and_o lick_v as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n if_o by_o our_o goodly_a concomitantiam_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v together_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o why_o do_v your_o priest_n both_o sip_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n several_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o chalice_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o your_o anoint_a gentleman_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o institute_v for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o or_o for_o either_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v himself_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o mark_v write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o objection_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o alone_o be_v there_o present_a we_o read_v not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o fate_n with_o he_o at_o board_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n sith_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o that_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n of_o who_o none_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v content_a themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n uere_o this_o be_v well_o hit_v if_o they_o do_v put_v away_o the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o mystical_a cup_n answer_n because_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sith_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n then_o nor_o command_v afterward_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o consecra_fw-la or_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o when_o your_o sacred_a apostle_n do_v communicate_v without_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o holy_a brethren_n hand_n they_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n only_o while_o they_o say_v mass_n do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n the_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o holy_a portion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n comperimus_fw-la but_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o fond_a superstition_n which_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o to_o abstain_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v put_v from_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o this_o one_o sacrament_n and_o high_a mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o gloze_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o canon_n do_v also_o say_v canon_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o

to_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n objection_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o again_o minister_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o but_o it_o wax_v eager_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v drunken_a for_o eagerness_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v good_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o this_o bald_a reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o holy_a cake_n in_o the_o pix_n pix_n if_o they_o be_v to_o long_o keep_v mould_n also_o and_o finny_a yea_o and_o run_v full_a of_o maggotte_n and_o worm_n too_o so_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o many_o time_n to_o burn_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o bury_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o blind_a and_o dark_a corner_n let_v the_o cautel_n of_o your_o mass_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o your_o whorish_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o antechriste_n do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n put_v the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n too_o do_v not_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o wax_v out_o of_o fashion_n by_o often_o change_v of_o your_o holy_a cake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o often_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a and_o put_v in_o of_o new_a may_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o the_o wine_n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o cause_n before_o express_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a blasphemer_n from_o where_o and_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n to_o reserve_v and_o lock_v up_o their_o consecrate_a bread_n reservation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v none_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v against_o they_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o proctor_n and_o doctor_n gabriel_n biell_n a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o your_o transubstantiation_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipito_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o domini_fw-la but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o old_a ancient_a father_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la recipitur_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n likewise_o say_v secunda_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holoc●usta_fw-la offèrantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la ●i_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origene_n and_o cirill_n say_v also_o very_o plain_o ●_z dominus_fw-la pan●m_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la iussit_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lengr_v it_o not_o nor_o ●ad_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n saint_n hierome_n 11._o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n remain_v they_o spend_v it_o there_o together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o eat_v their_o common_a supper_n hesichius_n show_v the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v immediate_o in_o the_o fire_n 25._o nicephorus_n also_o say_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v together_o that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o present_o in_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o their_o reservation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o order_n as_o they_o have_v declare_v they_o shall_v never_o doubt_n of_o ●nowing_v mould_v and_o sour_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o reason_n with_o these_o fellow_n of_o rome_n note_n about_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v reserve_v say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o corrupt_v or_o change_v or_o if_o it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o change_v how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n uncorruptible_a it_o and_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o alteration_n your_o own_o reason_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o prate_v of_o your_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o of_o your_o substance_n without_o accident_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o short_a you_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v be_v not_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o keep_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o your_o beggarly_a tradition_n 15._o do_v you_o not_o most_o ungodly_a contemn_v despise_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o you_o may_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v your_o lousy_a invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o we_o ought_v most_o chief_o to_o follow_v next_o unto_o christ_n do_v perform_v immediate_o for_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o 14._o but_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o be_v clean_o put_v down_o that_o your_o wise_a tradition_n may_v stand_v and_o take_v place_n when_o we_o do_v reprove_v your_o false_a shameful_a and_o detestable_a abuse_n wherewith_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o cry_v out_o still_o against_o we_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o nothing_o have_v you_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o the_o father_n hear_v then_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o do_v say_v if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o christ_n only_a aught_o to_o be_v follow_v true_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v 15._o and_o command_v to_o be_v doen._n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n do_v also_o testify_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o if_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v afore_o we_o but_o what_o christe_o first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v doen._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o by_o isaiah_n 1●_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 5._o whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v those_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n and_o that_o do_v so_o much_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v they_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o ordain_v of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o have_v a_o notable_a saying_n virginib_fw-la nos_fw-la nova_fw-la omne_fw-la qu●_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la quod_fw-la

unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o domini_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v full_a well_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n with_o a_o preface_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 9_o chrisostome_n also_o say_v clamamus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o cry_v a_o loud_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o oblation_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n 39_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a 3_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n 45._o their_o own_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la say_v thus_o before_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v who_o so_o will_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v except_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n and_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o nude_v nude_v and_o bare_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o holtcot_n say_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n holtcot_n laicus_fw-la adorat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la the_o lie_v people_n say_v he_o worship_v a_o wafer_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v officiorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v at_o all_o time_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n give_v we_o counsel_v that_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o do_v worship_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o i_o worship_v thou_o not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n think_v you_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o with_o such_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n magistrate_n repe●t_v then_o you_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o ever_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n betimes_o lest_o you_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o false_a prophet_n who_o slave_n you_o be_v now_o become_v though_o some_o of_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o allege_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v objection_n and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o ciprianus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o proper_a virtue_n nor_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a absent_a itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v sith_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o answer_n i_o will_v fain_o ask_v these_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n why_o they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n 6._o renew_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v worship_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v do_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o 6._o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o also_o be_v saint_n john_n word_n whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n by_o these_o text_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectuous_o then_o in_o the_o invisible_a element_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o godly_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a idolatry_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o worship_n now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n help_v they_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n must_v be_v worship_v also_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v will_v you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o do_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o submit_v ourselves_o obedient_o unto_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o receive_v they_o unworthe_o ▪_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o s._n ambroses_n say_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v institute_v 11._o if_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o where_o shall_v our_o pope_n catholic_n become_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v damnation_n for_o 22._o none_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v more_o abominable_o and_o shameful_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v can_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n towards_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o you_o think_v best_o but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v only_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o he_o 10._o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v go_v through_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o objection_n we_o say_v before_o recapitulation_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n unworthe_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o have_v true_o examine_v themselves_o or_o that_o come_v to_o they_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 11._o they_o

receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o this_o father_n do_v write_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v that_o do_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o a_o christianlike_a conversation_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n and_o man_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 25._o be_v there_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o present_a christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v natural_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o lie_v impotent_a and_o sick_a or_o that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n it_o be_v too_o much_o madness_n so_o to_o say_v as_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v either_o refresh_v or_o despise_v in_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n well_o so_o be_v he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 25._o that_o we_o do_v unto_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n so_o do_v he_o reckon_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o saul_n who_o persecute_v his_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o christ_n be_v then_o rise_v from_o death_n 9_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o or_o yet_o be_v persecute_v of_o any_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o shall_v we_o by_o and_o by_o descant_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o be_v persecute_v if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n may_v count_v &_o reckon_v we_o for_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o our_o right_a wit_n we_o may_v say_v then_o as_o we_o do_v before_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v impute_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o own_o body_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a receive_n &_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a or_o wilful_a disobedience_n towards_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n nota._n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n he_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v real_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n zacherie_n we_o do_v rather_o learn_v by_o this_o text_n that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v as_o dear_o as_o a_o man_n do_v love_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o that_o he_o will_v as_o sore_o punish_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v and_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o shall_v hurt_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v it_o very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 57_o many_o like_a text_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o head_n ▪_o do_v dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n it_o shall_v follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v except_o he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o every_o man_n head_n that_o do_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v but_o they_o will_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n similitude_n if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o present_a unto_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o refuse_v it_o despiteful_o or_o contemn_v it_o i_o will_v very_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contemn_v and_o disdain_v i_o and_o not_o my_o gift_n or_o present_a but_o what_o will_v i_o think_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o dirt_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n when_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o broad_a seal_n among_o his_o subject_n seal_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o princely_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v help_v aid_n ▪_o and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v despiteful_o take_v it_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o mire_n or_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o common_a wax_n will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o under_o the_o wax_n or_o that_o the_o wax_n be_v the_o king_n person_n king_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshee_v and_o also_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a war_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n feed_v and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v handle_v it_o unreverent_o not_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v himself_o so_o merciful_o and_o love_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n note_n because_o of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n count_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o we_o have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v crucify_v a_o new_a the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o they_o nail_n he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 27._o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o be_v to_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o

and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o te●te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n ▪_o and_o take_v it_o so_o ▪_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiu●_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ▪_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n

say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o vivi●●e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n ▪_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctri●e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o

the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o

because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o 139._o for_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intreatour_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n but_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n another_o and_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o for_o why_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n benign_a gentle_a merciful_a and_o bounteous_a that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o act_n or_o proclamation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o subject_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o suit_n they_o shall_v all_o bold_o without_o mediator_n or_o mean_v come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v oppress_v they_o will_v not_o all_o man_n by_o that_o act_n or_o proclamation_n take_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o except_o he_o be_v stark_o mad_a or_o do_v mistrust_v the_o king_n proclamation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n or_o mean_n for_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o so_o bounteous_a a_o prince_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a act_n and_o proclamation_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o make_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 11._o whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o our_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a first_o the_o father_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o comfortable_a proclamation_n unto_o we_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50._o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v who_o then_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v not_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a confidence_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n pleasure_n bid_v and_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v so_o comfortable_a a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o 2d_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o be_v then_o so_o lovynglie_o call_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n and_o hope_n ●_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o that_o sweet_a proclamation_n which_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n encourage_v excéedyng_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 11._o and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o do_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n even_o he_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v which_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n 7._o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o to_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v call_v we_o so_o gentle_o unto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v the_o third_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a comfortable_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o 144._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o here_o have_v we_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a proclamation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v most_o love_o and_o merciful_o call_v unto_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o soever_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o nor_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 4._o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o he_o 10._o or_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n read_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v prey_n to_o any_o other_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n a_o lone_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o beside_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o for_o objection_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v some_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n answer_n that_o same_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v 91._o which_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34._o and_o this_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n it_o go_v otherwise_o with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n accord_v to_o the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o perform_v their_o course_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n their_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o god_o 6._o it_o be_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o glorify_a body_n 6._o which_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v wish_v we_o good_a 16._o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o in_o their_o bless_a fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 11._o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o particular_a vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a jot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o goodly_a shift_n which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o

infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v th●●_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o ▪_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mari●_n profuisse●_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quàm_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la qui●_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o

under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v and_o no_o long_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v precise_o the_o day_n or_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o at_o how_o many_o year_n end_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a curiosity_n will_v fain_o have_v know_v it_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n &_o master_n will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o but_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 3_n leave_v then_o such_o vain_a and_o curious_a inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n frame_v our_o live_n and_o conversation_n accord_v to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v find_v acceptable_a nor_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n uere_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o sluggardenesse_n leave_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o again_o how_o many_o kingdom_n land_n and_o country_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o xxxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o before_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n open_v already_o 2._o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sit_v as_o god_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o do_n of_o the_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n for_o why_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o law_n in_o his_o beggarly_a statute_n and_o tradition_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o above_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 28._o and_o also_o destroy_v with_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n for_o a_o taste_n you_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o no._n franciscus_n zarabella_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v zarabella_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o god_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n licet_fw-la of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n again_o their_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n one_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o a_o oration_n open_o pronounce_v these_o word_n papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n again_o panormitane_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n and_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v again_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n one_o simon_n begnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusia_n say_v thus_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la 601._o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n etc_n etc_n te_fw-la leobeatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n behold_v the_o lion_n be_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n oh_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n again_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sicilia_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o christ_n qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la 7._o misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la t●llis_fw-la peecata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la oh_o thou_o holy_a pope_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n gregory_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 14._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o lie_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n anselmus_n also_o say_v 2._o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la religiosum_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la decipiat_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ay_o mò_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicet_fw-la &_o se_fw-la adorari_fw-la faciet_fw-la atque_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la promitet_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o shall_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o end_v 7._o eusebius_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eos_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la seipsos_fw-la appellari_fw-la deos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o hate_v god_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o we_o do_v perish_v among_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o god_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n in_o us._n ghost_n who_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v create_v move_v maintain_v vivifie_v and_o quicken_v all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v renew_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n 12._o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o enrich_v they_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n &_o also_o strengthen_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o do_v with_o his_o light_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v perfect_o what_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounteous_a mercifulness_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o good_a right_n call_v he_o the_o key_n wherewith_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v now_o 16._o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o scale_n because_o that_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o certitude_n or_o certainty_n of_o

god_n promise_n now_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o light_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 51._o and_o oversprinckle_v we_o with_o his_o sanctitude_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o worthy_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o with_o his_o effectual_a water_a do_v make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o righteousness_n 7._o for_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o good_a work_n conversation_n and_o outward_a live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v many_o time_n call_v water_n as_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n 7._o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereunto_o the_o saying_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v where_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n although_o he_o be_v other_o while_o so_o call_v for_o the_o efficacy_n strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pourge_v and_o make_v clean_a where_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o ezechiell_n 1._o to_o wash_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o concupiscense_v of_o our_o flesh_n kyndel_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_o and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n right_a fire_n final_o this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n do_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n but_o follow_v only_o his_o motion_n and_o guide_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o barnarde_n very_o well_o 2._o quid_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o he_o do_v warn_v move_v and_o teach_v he_o do_v warn_v our_o remembrance_n he_o do_v move_v our_o will_n and_o teach_v our_o reason_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o our_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o god_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n print_v grave_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o without_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v testify_v say_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o sing_v thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ready_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n whereunto_o chrisostome_n do_v agree_v say_v what_o soever_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n titum_fw-la all_o the_o same_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v at_o his_o time_n say_v he_o reveal_v and_o open_v his_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v honour_n godliness_n 4._o faith_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n saint_n augustine_n say_v here._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n gentile_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n lyra_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n proverb_n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchauntes_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o we_o have_v need_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n as_o though_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_n or_o who_o soever_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o set_v for_o the_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n 1●_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n the_o devil_n who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o under_o the_o title_n name_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n spiritu_fw-la where_o he_o say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o also_o s._n chrisost._n say_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o that_o do_v utter_a and_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n do_v pretend_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la prae●er_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la ne_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la impletio_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o spirit_n 54._o we_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o sick_a woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v

be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39●_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n ▪_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v

three_o be_v when_o any_o man_n forgive_v his_o brother_n which_o offend_v he_o 6._o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v unto_o man_n your_o father_n shall_v forgive_v you_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v forgive_v one_o and_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o but_o as_o concern_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n without_o any_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o same_o 103._o we_o must_v believe_v this_o without_o any_o doubt_v or_o waver_v tremble_a or_o fear_v most●_n constant_o and_o assure_o ¶_o the_o xlij_o chapter_n ¶_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n objection_n here_o the_o papist_n rave_v and_o say_v we_o be_v presumteous_a so_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o paul_n bid_v 3._o and_o counsel_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n salvation_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o find_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god._n now_o concern_v the_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v i_o from_o that_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n job_n also_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o 13._o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n before_o his_o sight_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n again_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19_o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n david_n also_o say_v 70._o in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v never_o be_v confound_v tertulian_n say_v 5._o ut_fw-la c●rtum_fw-la esset_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la fili●s_fw-la dei_fw-la misit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la clamantem_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n 4._o cry_v abba_n father_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la n●sse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la ▪_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n prospero_n say_v securi_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectant_a quibus_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la gloriantibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mu●do_fw-la they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v praesume_v 28._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratia_fw-la enim_fw-la saluati_fw-la estis_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la devotîo_fw-la presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n 22._o it_o be_v devotion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_fw-la in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la venio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o presumption_n but_o of_o his_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v paul_n boast_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beat●_n saint_n ambrose_n plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o just_a man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o to_o end_v saint_n barnarde_n say_v what_o safe_a rest_n or_o surety_n 61._o can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o safety_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v shake_v down_o because_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o lord_n wound_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o their_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o trust_n in_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o damnation_n praelato_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o very_o well_o and_o true_o asserunt_fw-la noctem_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la interitum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n desperationem_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la spei_fw-la porfidiem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la antichristum_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o xliij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o free_a will._n as_o touch_v free_a will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 28._o and_o rob_v of_o christ_n power_n ▪_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o also_o abolish_v of_o his_o precious_a death_n merit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o man_n will_n that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v 1._o every_o good_a and_o pefecte_n gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o ability_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n call_v upon_o god_n repent_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v good_a work_n keep_v the_o law_n enter_v into_o life_n receive_v christ_n keep_v themselves_o from_o evil_a thought_n word_n work_n sin_n sickness_n trouble_n adversity_n famine_n thirst_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o another_o

doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n ●_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o ▪_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o ▪_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v

the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v 4._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o redemption_n but_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v there_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_n it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o your_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o ●_o i_o plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o arise_v except_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o arise_v he_o do_v straight_o with_o it_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o arise_v even_o so_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v already_o and_o do_v bid_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n straight_o therewith_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n agree_v herewith_o 89._o say_v jubet_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o da●continentiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la god_n do_v command_v continency_n and_o he_o do_v give_v continency_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o grace_n he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o do_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n 19_o continentiam_fw-la iubes_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la iubes_fw-la &_o iube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la thou_o command_v continency_n give_v that_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v seek_v grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vi●imus_fw-la quod_fw-la raecte_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la deo_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la p●ccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o we_o understand_v a_o right_n we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n mihi_fw-la again_o saint_n hierome_n say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dedi_fw-la ●is_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la se_fw-la svo_fw-la labour_v saluarent_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la custodivi_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la seruavi_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o these_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v requre_a of_o we_o the_o same_o he_o must_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 98._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la man_n be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o except_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o which_o only_o be_v just_a again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v psal_n i_o doneus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la se_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la egrotat_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la surgit_fw-la man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o wound_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o do_v rise_v 6._o and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v god_n will_v save_v none_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o he_o before_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v save_v and_o who_o he_o make_v willing_a they_o do_v he_o also_o help_v aid_n and_o assist_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n do_v draw_v he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o also_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n lau._n saint_n augustine_n say_v agree_v herewith_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n again_o 13._o nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la nos_fw-la operamur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la pro_fw-la bona_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a humilis_fw-la 6._o &_o submissa_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o detur_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la aunt_n nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will._n we_o work_n ▪_o but_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o both_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n say_v ipse_fw-la aspirando_fw-la nos_fw-la prevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la qui_fw-la adiwando_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la inaniter_fw-la velimus_fw-la he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o with_o his_o healp_a hand_n he_o do_v follow_v we_o least_o we_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a saint_n barnarde_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la inchoare_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la à_fw-la misericordia_fw-la preveniamur_fw-la 39_o aut_fw-la agere_fw-la bonum_fw-la donec_fw-la adiunemur_fw-la à_fw-la gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la consummare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi possumus_fw-la donec_fw-la gloria_fw-la repleamur_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o do_v any_o good_a until_o we_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o that_o we_o can_v end_v in_o goodness_n until_o we_o be_v fulfil_v or_o replenish_v by_o glory_n therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la prevent_v grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o do_v withstand_v and_o resist_v always_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o before_o thae_fw-la he_o save_v any_o man_n he_o make_v that_o same_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pluck_v he_o up_o wherefore_o say_v fulgentius_n you_o see_v of_o who_o we_o have_v this_o good_a will_n fulgentius_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n even_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n every_o good_a work_n then_o which_o we_o do_v work_v in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o both_o our_o good_a work_n and_o our_o good_a will_n then_o be_v both_o of_o he_o hec_fw-la fulgentius_n note_v here_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n caveat_n

up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o die_v again_o as_o they_o do_v who_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o but_o in_o one_o immortal_a eternal_a and_o perdurable_a life_n for_o evermore_o to_o reign_v everlastynglie_o with_o god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o well_o assure_v ▪_o and_o constant_o believe_v and_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o know_v that_o who_o soever_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v large_o entreat_v of_o before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o doubt_n it_o not_o in_o any_o condition_n even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o infallible_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o now_o i_o have_v be_v then_o make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n jesus_n my_o only_a saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o perdurable_a kingdom_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o who_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n lib._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_v martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n cyprianus_n ad_fw-la cornaelium_fw-la lib._n 1._o sacerdos_n dei_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodion●●_n occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v kill_v but_o conquer_v they_o can_v not_o be_v luk._n 21._o ●●_o 2._o cor._n 12._o exod._n 25.3_o ▪_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o ephe._n 2.21_o cap._n 5.26_o matth._n 25.15_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o author_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n first_o cause_n matth._n 3.12_o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 66._o matth._n 7.15_o matth._n 23.27_o 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o josua_n 9.3.4_o papist_n have_v jacob_n voice_n but_o esau_n heart_n and_o hand_n eusebius_n will_v all_o prince_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n 1._o peter_n 3.15_o order_n fit_a for_o papist_n the_o fruit_n of_o time_n serve_v hypocrite_n they_o will_v dissemble_v a_o point_n with_o leontius_n jos●a_n 9.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o zach._n 11.17_o minister_n shall_v be_v preacher_n barnard_n sermo_n 28_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o second_o cause_n 2._o sam._n 16.5_o matth._n 5_o 1●_o matth._n 15.3_o matth._n 7.3_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pope_n bonifacius_n a_o whore_n pope_n pope_n john_n 12._o pope_n sergiu●_n pope_n marcellinus_n pope_n sylvester_n pope_n liberius_n pope_n leo._n pope_n caelestinus_n pope_n honorius_n pope_n joh._n 22._o pope_n hyldebrand_n pope_n vrbanus_n po●e_v stephen_n d._n board_n aureum_fw-la spe●●lun_n in_o antilogia_fw-la barnard_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o sino_n rheman_n the_o third_o cause_n the_o vi_o of_o august_n anno._n 2591._o ●_o cor._n 5._o luk._n 15.1_o matth._n 9.11_o 1._o peter_n 4.4_o luk._n 15.10_o psal._n 114.10.11_o eccle._n 8.5_o galat._n 6.1_o ezech._n 18.21_o blackeall_n have_v four_o wife_n alive_a at_o once_o blackeall_n be_v a_o pillory_n knight_n blackeall_n use_v ●eales_n to_o counterfeit_a commission_n blackeall_n be_v a_o chopper_n of_o benefice_n he_o be_v a_o raker_n for_o man_n money_n he_o be_v a_o common_a carrier_n about_o of_o whore_n and_o harlot_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o name_n matth._n 3.7_o barnard_n in_o serm._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o rom._n 12.1_o august_n 1._o cor._n 4.10_o ▪_o 11.12.13_o wisd._n 2.24_o rom._n 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 10.2_o galat._n 1.7_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o eccle._n 2.1_o psal._n 109.4_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 2.14.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o colo._n 1.13.14_o joh._n 5.24.25_o revel_v 14.13_o john_n 19.30_o act_n 24.14_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7.8.9.10.11_o wisd._n 10.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christia_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o hieron_n adver_v error_n johan._n hierosolymitani_fw-la cyprian_n in_o symbo_n expositio_fw-la erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n cathechesis_n 4._o in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr ●●de_n &_o symbo_n cap._n 5._o phil._n 2._o ●_o hieron_n i●_z psal_n 98._o august_n in_o epist_n 157._o rom._n 3.21_o hiero._n in_o matth._n 23._o john_n 5_o 3●_o act_n 17_o 1●_o ▪_o psal._n 16.10_o zach._n 9.11_o act_n 2.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o levi._n 21.1.11_o num._n 9.10_o gen._n 46.26_o act_n 2.41_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o rom._n 13.1_o ●ob_v 19.20_o cypr._n in_o symbo_n zach._n 9.11_o gen._n 17.9_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o psal._n 59.2_o zach._n 9.12_o hiero._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gala._n cap._n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1.20_o act._n 2.30_o act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 9_o august_n in_o lib._n 83._o questio_fw-la quest_n 64._o theodo_fw-la beza_n in_o act._n 2._o in_o ●oden_a loco_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 145._o 1._o peter_n 3.18.19_o erasmus_n be_v very_o corrupt_a upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margene_a it_o be_v locus_fw-la dur●s_fw-la caluin_n in_o come_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 13.4_o coloss._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o high_a tower_n where_o watch_n be_v keep_v gen._n 6.3_o isaiah_n 42.7_o isaiah_n 29.9_o gala._n 4.3.23_o luk._n 4.18_o isa._n 61.1_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o 2._o peter_n 2._o ●_o matth._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o franciscus_n titlemanus_fw-la hesselensis_fw-la in_o 1._o peter_n 3._o rom._n 2.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o gen._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.5_o eccle._n 2.20.21_o matt._n 10.20_o luk._n 10.16_o matt._n 10.40_o john_n 13.20_o matth._n 24.37.38.39.42.44_o luk._n 17.26_o mark._n 13.33_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o erasmus_n in_o symbolum_n in_o eodem_fw-la lo●●_n hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.58_o ephe_n 2.20.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o revel_v 1.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 1._o peter_n 3.19_o john_n 15.26_o cap._n 16.7.8.13_o joel._n 2.12.13_o matth._n 3.3_o cap._n 28.19_o mark._n 16.15_o act_n 2.36.37.38.39.40.41_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o hylarius_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trinita_n erasmus_n in_o symbol_n in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la richard._n pampolitanus_fw-la in_o symbo_n luk._n 16.26_o wisd._n 3.10_o deut._n 33.3_o wisd_n 3.1.2.3.4_o rom._n 8.1_o luk._n 23_o 4●_o hebr._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nattitate_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 3_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poeniton_n cap._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o lucan_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 15._o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 15.4_o cap._n 17.7.8.9.10_o 2._o sam._n 7.12.13_o 14.15.16_o galat._n 3.6_o eccle._n 4.4_o revel_v 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o john_n 8.56_o hebr._n 11.10_o galat._n 4.4_o psal._n 90.4_o 2._o peter_n 3.8_o august_n in_o lib._n qustio_fw-la 85._o quest_n 15.16_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la cap._n 5._o luk._n 16.22_o wisd._n 3.10_o cap._n 5.2_o matth_n 25_o 4●_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 18._o luk._n 23._o 42_o 43_o 46_o 53_o john_n 17.24_o 1._o john_n 4.29_o deut._n 4.37_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o the_o efficient_a the_o material_a the_o formal_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o peter_n 1.2_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 110._o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o ●_o jude._n 1.10_o rom._n 10.32_o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 12._o and_o in_o psal_n 137._o psal._n 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o isaiah_n 53.3.4.5.6_o matth._n 8.17_o 1._o peter_n 2.21.22.23.24_o ●_o peter_n 3.18_o luk._n 22.44_o psal._n 22.2_o matt._n 27.46_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o hebr._n 2.7_o cap._n 4.15_o luk._n 1.31.32_o cap._n 2.11_o matth._n 1.21_o cap._n 26.38_o john_n 19.40.41.42_o cap._n 27.17_o cap._n 21.1_o luk._n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o rom._n 8.34_o hebr._n 7.25_o 1._o tim._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.16_o 2._o peter_n 2.19_o matth._n 10.33_o luk._n 9.62_o 2._o peter_n 2.15_o hebr._n 6.4_o cap._n 10.26_o ephe._n 4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o psa._n 21.11.12_o prou._n 21.29_o psal._n 121.5.6.7.8_o psal._n 127..1_o psal._n 118.10_o eccle._n 2.16_o john_n 14.24_o deut

5.10_o cap._n 6.5_o matth._n 22.37_o luk._n 10.27_o ▪_o mark._n 12_o 2d_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o isaiah_n 66.1_o act_n 7.48_o psal._n 119._o isaiah_n 30.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o rom._n 15.4_o john_n 17.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.24_o 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z etc_n etc_n god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n holy_a will_n 1_o reg._n 22.22_o job._n 1.12_o mat._n 8.31_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n galat._n 4.4_o heb._n 3.16_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 27.15_o galath_n 3.13_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 4.15_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilot_n math_n ▪_o 27.2_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilot_n rom._n 8.33_o hebre._n 10.12_o hebre._n 1.3_o heb._n 4.16_o be_v crucify_v nomb_n 21.8_o john_n 3.14_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o mark_v this_o you_o mass_n monger_n which_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o appoint_v deut._n 27.15_o ephe._n 2.3_o galath_n 3.10_o deut._n 27.15_o gene._n 12.3_o gala._n 3.13_o esaie_n 53.3_o psalm_n 22.6_o luk_n 23.33_o psal._n 22.6_o esai_n 53.3_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 10.18_o hebr._n 10.4_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o heb._n 10.1_o hebr._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.25_o heb._n 9.11_o hebr._n 1.3_o ephe._n 1.20_o zacha._n 3.9_o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v rom._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o mat._n 16.18_o wherefore_o than_o do_v their_o popish_a mass_n serve_v hebre._n 9.11_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n every_o person_n that_o do_v offer_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n oh_o blasphemy_n most_o intolerable_a haggai_n 2.14_o heb._n 7.26_o ephe._n 1.21_o psal._n 110.4_o hebre._n 7.17_o mark_n 16.15_o luke_n 24.7_o math._n 28_o 19●_n john_n 5.24_o a_o conclusion_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 27.57_o luk._n 23.50_o john_n 19.39_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n 2._o reg._n 13.21_o eccle._n 48.14_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o note_n what_o the_o new_a grave_n do_v signify_v john_n 14.23_o matth._n 23.27_o ephe._n 4.24_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o ephe._n 4.14_o ephe._n 1.12_o ephe._n 2.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n mat._n 12.40_o jonas_n 2.3_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n jonas_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v rom._n 5.2_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n job._n 14.17_o nomb._n 16.21.32_o ezech._n 32.21.22_o math._n 16._o 1._o sam._n 2.31_o job._n 10.1.22_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o math._n 27._o a_o very_a hell_n esaie_n 53.4.5.7.8.9.10.11_o gal._n 3.13_o luke_n 23.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.18_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.6_o ge._n 37.44_o esaie_n 14._o ephe._n 4.9_o abraham_n bosom_n inferna_fw-la how_o christ_n go_v in_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a gene._n 3._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n math._n 16._o john_n 10._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n harow_v hell_n judic._n 9_o an._n do_v 1165._o the_o meaning_n of_o harow_v of_o hell_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n luk._n 16._o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n a_o false_a conclusion_n tertullian_n origen_n jerom._n 9_o of_o the_o preacher_n answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n whereto_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n rom._n 5.19_o note_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v math._n 24._o mark._n 14._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o luke_n 22._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n horrible_a hell_n math._n 27._o note_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 1._o peter_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 2._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v act._n 2.23.24.27.31.32_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n rom._n 13._o hebr._n 12._o mat._n 12._o act_n 2._o luk._n 21._o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o hell_n mat._n 27.51_o in_o power_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 2d_o 38_o mat._n 27.46_o john_n 19.40_o ephe._n 4.9_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n 1._o john_n 1._o act_n 1._o matth._n 3._o john_n 1._o luk._n 3._o john_n 15._o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n oh_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n esai_n 63.5_o ezech._n 18._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a esai_n 43._o the_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v john_n 1._o rom._n ●_o that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o nine_o year_n gen._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 31._o petrus_n martyr_n in_o rom._n bernarde_n in_o annunciatione_n marie_n ser._n 1._o rom._n ●_o more_o gain_n by_o christ_n than_o loss_n in_o adam_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v barnarde_n alyer_n galath_n ●_o ezech._n 18._o psal._n 103._o mat._n 17._o broad_a way_n and_o narrow_n matth._n 7._o two_o way_n only_o luk._n 16._o two_o estate_n of_o dead_a the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n purgatory_n scullion_n john_n 5._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v true_o note_n now_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 14._o note_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 8._o how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 23._o john_n 24._o wisd_v 3._o deut._n 33._o a_o papistical_a trick_n we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n mat._n 20._o august_n count_v pelagianos_n hypponosticon_fw-la lib._n 5._o mark_v this_o you_o purgatory_n bvilder_n that_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o third_o place_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la 1._o thess._n 4._o eccle._n 9_o hierome_n in_o eccle._n 9_o ambr._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 2._o cip●_n contra_fw-la demetrianun_n ibidem_fw-la barnardus_n cluniacen_n in_o satyra_n rome_n baptista_n ma●tuanus_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n no_o penny_n no_o paternosti●_n chriso●t_fw-la in_o mat._n cap._n 8._o hom._n 2d_o wisd_v 3._o august_n lib._n 2._o quest_n 3._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n reade_n deut._n 18._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o rabanus_n read_v the_o .2_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o wis●_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n lib._n send_v 4._o distinct_a 1._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la do_v 4._o cap._n necessarium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a infant_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n beanard●_n non_fw-la privato_fw-la sed_fw-la contemptus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la damnat_fw-la gen._n 17._o gen._n 17._o rom._n 4._o gen._n 17._o why_o the_o samente_n be_v ordain_v gen._n 22._o mark_v this_o you_o anabaptist_n levit._n 10._o gen._n 17._o exod._n 1._o josua_n 5._o gen._n 17._o the_o woman_n of_o the_o

39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedisti●_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap●_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n ●_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n d●_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4●_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1●_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o ▪_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o

neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o sai●_n ▪_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n ●●2●_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n ●3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifi●_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la

a_o thousand_o pound_n similitude_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o though_o the_o same_o man_n do_v demand_v this_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o shall_v he_o do_v unjust_o to_o ask_v i_o his_o thousand_o pound_n 18._o i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v when_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o unjust_o or_o wrongful_o no_o certain_o so_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v and_o bid_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o god_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n 6._o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o own_o self_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v brethren_n we_o be_v debttour_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o ask_v that_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o of_o bind_v duty_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v most_o just_o godly_a and_o righteous_o to_o demand_v such_o thing_n of_o us._n but_o these_o freewill_n papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v .3_o for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a shall_v at_o the_o jest_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v drive_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o among_o themselves_o else_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o havoc_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o bounteousness_n for_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o good_a third_o least_o man_n shall_v seek_v and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v undo_v four_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o by_o it_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o look_v glass_n or_o mirror_n wherein_o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o unableness_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o god_o do_v require_v of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n that_o do_v discover_v open_a and_o show_v yea_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v swell_v against_o he_o do_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o of_o duty_n five_o it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3_n for_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o learned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o ourselves_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o fain_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o slay_v most_o opprobrious_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la ●ua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la asellicum_n &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compella●_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n to_o know_v his_o infirmity_n or_o convict_n he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o salve_n and_o medicine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v oh_o homo_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o correptione_fw-la 3._o cognosce_fw-la tuo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o oration_n cognosce_fw-la unde_fw-la accipias_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o man_n know_v in_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o rebuke_v know_v that_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o haste_v it_o not_o and_o in_o prayer_n know_v whence_o thou_o must_v receive_v that_o thing_n optatum_fw-la that_o thou_o will_v have_v again_o danda_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestius_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la hominem_fw-la ne_fw-la superbus_fw-la animus_n humanus_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la putaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v which_o shall_v more_o manifest_o show_v man_n in_o himself_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v be_v righteous_a or_o just_a and_o again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 11●_n that_o be_v shall_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o high_a mind_v person_n lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o be_v poor_a bare_a and_o naked_a thou_o shall_v ●●ie_v unto_o grace_n and_o then_o mourn_a himself_o unto_o god_n he_o say_v so_o do_v oh_o lord_n so_o do_v oh_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o thing_n that_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o through_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a let_v all_o man_n be_v little_a one_o humble_a and_o lowly_a let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o place_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o augustine_n the_o golden_a doctor_n but_o these_o shall_v now_o suffice_v as_o for_o exhortation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v to_o repent_v will_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argue_v not_o a_o liberty_n or_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n and_o unableness_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o speak_v except_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sheweth_z from_o whence_o that_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v c●me_v final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o accord_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o